in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v â—pon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v think_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v place_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n that_o do_v reflect_v only_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a other_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v move_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o part_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a to_o top_n with_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o self_n interest_n do_v that_o see_v flatterer_n that_o seek_v that_o most_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o come_v speed_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v often_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o most_o zealous_a humble_a and_o tender_a shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o miscarry_v and_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o reprove_v or_o censure_v either_o by_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o most_o profitable_a even_o though_o most_o displease_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o consider_v who_o most_o ready_o fret_v at_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o be_v such_o who_o from_o inclination_n to_o lousnesse_n or_o error_n can_v abide_v any_o band_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o politic_a indifferency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v mould_v all_o in_o a_o state-frame_n and_o such_o be_v embitter_v at_o freedom_n in_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o govern_v or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o prejudice_n at_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n which_o certain_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o free_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v in_o this_o 8._o consider_v that_o this_o mistake_n of_o churchmen_n power_n do_v often_o arise_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v serve_v christ_n and_o man_n entertain_v it_o most_o in_o such_o time_n when_o their_o frame_n be_v least_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a as_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o experience_n will_v evidence_n what_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n or_o challenge_v for_o submission_n although_o contempt_n thereof_o have_v lie_v heavy_a on_o many_o and_o that_o to_o scare_v other_o from_o follow_v their_o way_n all_o therefore_o of_o all_o rank_n will_v be_v obte_v to_o advert_v to_o this_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o this_o design_n by_o some_o be_v drive_v lest_o by_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o authority_n they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n thereof_o and_o what_o do_v the_o advantage_n at_o most_o amount_v unto_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o few_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v from_o it_o or_o what_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o man_n laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o any_o convince_a mean_n have_v this_o ever_o profit_v any_o hitherto_o or_o have_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n ever_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o religion_n and_o discipline_n flourish_v together_o and_o be_v not_o congregation_n in_o best_a case_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o other_o place_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o people_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n especial_o these_o who_o be_v engage_v singular_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v when_o this_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o submission_n thereto_o according_a to_o man_n place_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o indifferent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o and_o dispute_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v well_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n this_o relation_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n peculiar_o here_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v call_v his_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o mutual_a tie_n and_o relation_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a 2._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a tie_n 3._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o 2._o if_o that_o tie_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o no_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v and_o he_o remove_v by_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o charge_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o it_o supply_v somewhat_o yet_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v by_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n may_v upon_o occasion_n act_v ministerial_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o same_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a relation_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v into_o the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n this_o be_v the_o first_o relation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4.1_o and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o peculiar_o be_v their_o master_n and_o owner_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v christ_n church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n by_o which_o both_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a master_n and_o owner_n of_o both_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n but_o both_o be_v christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a relation_n which_o be_v delegatory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a he_o to_o who_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n do_v belong_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v minister_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n minister_n relation_n be_v primary_o unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o and_o for_o that_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o from_o that_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n principal_a relation_n and_o charge_n be_v christ_n church_n universal_a and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o be_v give_v thereto_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o steward_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o relation_n as_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v minister_n to_o particular_a
therefore_o be_v just_o call_v the_o only_a potentate_n vers_fw-la 15._o all_o other_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o worm_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o bow_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o emerald_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a thing_n than_o that_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o this_o rainbow_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v account_v his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v like_a that_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o rainbow_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o gen._n 9.13_o and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o be_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a promise_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v but_o be_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o true_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n it_o point_v out_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a rainbow_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n we_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o scope_n in_o these_o place_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o this_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v condescend_v to_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o his_o to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n abstract_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o his_o people_n can_v win_v to_o the_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o under_o that_o relation_n 4._o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o confirm_v john_n in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n and_o trial_n at_o first_o from_o heathen_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v again_o with_o water_n and_o though_o after_o that_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n within_o shall_v trouble_v she_o by_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v she_o also_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n against_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o do_v there_o again_o appear_v with_o this_o bow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o scope_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a conviction_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o up-taking_a of_o god_n mind_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o this_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o up-taking_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o mystery_n till_o we_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v and_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o our_o heart_n 1._o because_o it_o set_v out_o his_o absoluteness_n and_o government_n over_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n or_o of_o prevail_a error_n in_o all_o these_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n govern_v 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o pronounce_v on_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o interveen_a difficulty_n the_o â—ying_n of_o god_n absoluteness_n and_o dominion_n make_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o look_v on_o god_n absoluteness_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o the_o needless_a vain_a search_v that_o curious_a spirit_n may_v decline_v to_o and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v rather_o than_o clear_v the_o meaning_n we_o close_v this_o wish_v for_o this_o impression_n in_o our_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o especial_o in_o meddle_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n obser._n 3_o where_o god_n be_v right_o see_v he_o will_v be_v see_v exceed_v stately_a and_o glorious_a o_o so_o wonderful_a who_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v who_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o eye_n behold_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v thousand_o of_o mountain_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n imaginable_a and_o thousand_o of_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o brightness_n these_o be_v inconceiveable_o short_a of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o what_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n will_v that_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o this_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v capacitate_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o he_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n terrible_a in_o majesty_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o haâ—_n on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o these_o verse_n hold_v forth_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a attendant_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o great_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n great_a king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o their_o clothes_n of_o state_n the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o they_o in_o both_o these_o they_o have_v also_o their_o inferior_a judge_n nobles_z and_o counsellor_n wait_v on_o they_o as_o also_o other_o to_o execute_v their_o order_n and_o decree_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o more_o eminent_o furnish_v with_o glorious_a attendant_n and_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o we_o proceed_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a answ._n we_o conceive_v
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
great_a vessel_n make_v for_o use_n and_o ornament_n and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n and_o be_v particular_o mention_v among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o be_v former_o mark_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o wash_v or_o bathe_v thereinto_o now_o these_o consideration_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o worthlesnesse_n thereof_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o just_a analogy_n find_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whereby_o the_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o resemble_v or_o to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v here_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o glorious_a train_n be_v four_o beast_n which_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o show_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o commendation_n for_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n render_v beast_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v well_o translate_v live_v creature_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1._o or_o live_v wight_n by_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v angel_n as_o in_o ezek._n 1._o and_o 10._o because_o chap._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a and_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o their_o follow_a description_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o these_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n ezek._n 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n nor_o second_o by_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o of_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v by_o they_o to_o express_v something_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o conceive_v therefore_o by_o these_o beast_n so_o describe_v be_v understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o professor_n who_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o as_o be_v describe_v like_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o eminency_n in_o some_o respect_n beyond_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o these_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o guide_n to_o they_o therein_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v invite_v excite_v and_o inform_v other_o to_o and_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o say_v come_v and_o see_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 3.5.7_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o these_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n be_v ezek._n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v these_o be_v ordinary_o design_v by_o the_o title_n angel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o they_o get_v their_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o description_n to_o be_v pertinent_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n or_o live_a creature_n to_o show_v a_o special_a activity_n and_o fitness_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o even_o beyond_o other_o 2._o their_o number_n be_v four_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o professor_n be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o all_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n throne_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n march_v with_o four_o standard_n on_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o they_o have_v not_o one_o eye_n but_o many_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v many_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o many_o snare_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o they_o have_v eye_n before_o that_o be_v to_o show_v their_o dependence_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n and_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o his_o people_n these_o that_o be_v under-guides_a have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o and_o thus_o their_o eye_n before_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o ere_o they_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o follow_v they_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o master_n for_o his_o order_n and_o so_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n for_o observe_v of_o their_o direction_n psal._n 123._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o point_v out_o that_o way_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v from_o god_n and_o by_o watchful_a observe_n how_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o express_v the_o most_o tender_a way_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n also_o these_o expression_n serve_v well_o to_o show_v their_o particular_a watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o who_o have_v eye_n before_o they_o that_o import_v tenderness_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o eye_n behind_o which_o respect_v their_o tender_a observation_n of_o their_o bypass_a fail_n 4._o these_o beast_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o it_o may_v seem_v strange-like_a to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v near_o it_o or_o to_o be_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v their_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n beyond_o other_o for_o the_o elder_n have_v throne_n and_o crown_n but_o these_o beast_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n and_o as_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o without_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n wise_a way_n of_o dispose_v his_o minister_n unto_o all_o quarter_n for_o his_o church_n edification_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o together_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o quarter_n thereof_o for_o edify_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o his_o people_n set_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o several_a shape_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o furnitour_n which_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o dispense_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 12.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o as_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o some_o grace_n than_o other_o so_o minister_n be_v some_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o one_o gift_n some_o of_o they_o in_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v barsabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n with_o bâ—â—nerges_n the_o son_n
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
the_o vial_n contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v already_o clear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o six_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o another_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o division_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o woe_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v but_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o distinct_a woe_n the_o vial_n therefore_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n can_v agree_v to_o woe_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o observable_a march_n and_o bind_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v especial_o mark_v in_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exposition_n will_v make_v it_o out_o but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v some_o vial_n to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o three_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a change_n to_o fix_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o woe_n because_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o plague_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o plague_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o three_o woe_n do_v express_a judgement_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o upon_o different_a object_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o that_o learned_a author_n otherwise_o most_o acute_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o here_o be_v at_o some_o stand_n whether_o to_o take_v in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o form_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o last_o only_o make_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o last_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o other_o precede_a seal_n see_v the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o both_o further_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n only_o contemporate_a together_o then_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v because_o first_o the_o vial_n carry_v judgement_n on_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v a_o judgement_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o it_o second_o the_o series_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o vial_n show_v that_o they_o together_o do_v contain_v one_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decline_v and_o decay_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v two_o former_a period_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o height_n the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o former_a period_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v step_n of_o a_o subsequent_a period_n for_o two_o period_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o more_o particular_o their_o rise_n must_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o contemporate_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v then_o he_o reward_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11._o all_o which_o do_v suppone_v that_o it_o be_v other_o way_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a see_v these_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sound_v thereof_o must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o antichrist_n height_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o must_v carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n long_o before_o his_o destruction_n which_o come_v by_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o blow_v long_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n yea_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o because_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n from_o that_o same_o term_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o very_a march_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v chap._n 11._o lect._n â—_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n see_v before_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v shut_v second_o this_o last_o woe_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o vial_n because_o if_o six_o vial_n do_v precede_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o will_v a_o distinct_a woe_n intervene_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o call_v a_o woe_n as_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n then_o will_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_z two_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n for_o both_o these_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o several_a woe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a four_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v comprehend_v antichrist_n ruin_v and_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o to_o his_o destruction_n then_o must_v it_o contain_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o these_o he_o be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v begin_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o height_n and_o fall_n and_o perfect_v by_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o ruin_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o if_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v antichrist_n height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a suffering_n then_o can_v it_o not_o comprehend_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o they_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o place_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o total_a fall_n under_o the_o same_o trumpet_n or_o woe_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o period_n neither_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o a_o part_n of_o one_o period_n shall_v contain_v effect_n of_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a nature_n as_o antichrist_n great_a height_n and_o his_o total_a and_o full_a ruin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o triumph_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixthly_a the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v leave_v the_o beast_n still_o in_o some_o be_v while_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v synchronism_n 1._o of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o the_o six_o vial_n do_v whole_o
overturn_v antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o chapter_n 16_o and_o 19_o and_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o this_o author_n therefore_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n can_v no_o way_n be_v contemporary_a seven_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o which_o palm-bearing_a company_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o seal_a company_n precede_v so_o that_o where_o the_o seal_a company_n close_v there_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o same_o for_o chap._n 15._o immediate_o upon_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o their_o be_v complete_a and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n name_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o immediate_o come_v the_o angel_n forth_o with_o the_o vial_n and_o not_o till_o then_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vial_n must_v in_o whole_a contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o contemporary_a of_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o if_o we_o suppose_v 1260._o day_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o just_a so_o many_o year_n must_v intervene_v between_o the_o break_n of_o that_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a this_o can_v but_o hold_v but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o from_o his_o ground_n chap._n 11._o the_o second_o will_v appear_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o in_o experience_n have_v interveen_v from_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o her_o begin_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n before_o which_o no_o vial_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n from_o that_o date_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o in_o sum_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o the_o seven_o already_o have_v sound_v the_o facto_fw-la then_o the_o debate_n of_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o will_v evanish_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v hold_v forth_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n his_o full_a ruin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o the_o ground_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o synchronism_n must_v also_o fail_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v suppone_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n because_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v his_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n while_o in_o part_n antichrist_n reign_v therefore_o it_o must_v succeed_v they_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_z by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o before_o they_o come_v and_o serve_v to_o explicate_v the_o expect_a event_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o observable_a because_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o now_o antichrist_n be_v by_o its_o sound_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v suppone_v antichrist_n to_o be_v strong_a have_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v few_o and_o low_a when_o it_o do_v sound_a second_o although_o it_o express_v the_o event_n in_o their_o high_o degree_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n instant_o at_o the_o blow_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ere_o it_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o one_o period_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a step_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v find_v chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o a_o whole_a period_n because_o that_o decay_n come_v to_o a_o height_n during_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_a so_o low_o particular_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 7._o in_o two_o period_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o low_a the_o other_o at_z its_z high_o victory_n yet_o no_o question_n ere_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n come_v to_o a_o height_n after_o the_o seal_a time_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o antichrist_n for_o his_o weaken_n hence_o we_o may_v reason_n either_o the_o vial_n which_o bring_v down_o antichrist_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seal_a or_o to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o because_o in_o all_o period_n the_o last_o step_n be_v the_o high_o step_v as_o the_o last_o persecute_v seal_n be_v the_o sore_a the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n have_v he_o high_o and_o the_o last_o vial_n have_v his_o kingdom_n low_a the_o vial_n therefore_o which_o suppone_v antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n flourish_a condition_n to_o be_v begin_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o none_o of_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_a number_n but_o with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v his_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n his_o bind_n chap._n 20_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n whereby_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v make_v contemporary_a be_v to_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o by_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o and_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o that_o bind_n of_o satan_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o do_v contemporate_a full_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n immediate_o on_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n his_o decline_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v out_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o vial_n where_o the_o six_o trumpet_n closet_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o presuppose_v antichrist_n full_a but_o his_o begin_a ruin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n bind_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o bind_n because_o during_o that_o period_n he_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v although_o at_o the_o entry_n thereof_o his_o restraint_n be_v not_o at_o its_o height_n concern_v which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v chap._n 20._o lecture_n 4._o his_o five_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n follow_v the_o beast_n destruction_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o satan_n restraint_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a synchronism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o six_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o we_o can_v admit_v because_o we_o conceive_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n safe_a as_o that_o trumpet_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o enter_v the_o church_n than_o make_v ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o to_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
heat_n of_o persecution_n no_o violence_n nor_o cry_n in_o these_o strait_n no_o complaint_n of_o plunder_v or_o oppression_n no_o sequestration_n no_o quartering_n there_o no_o poverty_n not_o a_o poor_a person_n among_o all_o that_o company_n entry_n into_o heaven_n put_v a_o close_a to_o all_o these_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o follow_v a_o believer_n further_o than_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v then_o certain_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o the_o lamb_n his_o sweet_a company_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o compleat_v all_o we_o hold_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n there_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o great_a glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v probable_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o and_o all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v way_n whatever_o may_v comfort_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v give_v and_o what_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o sin_v and_o interrupt_v of_o god_n service_n and_o neither_o â—in_a nor_o tentation_n will_v be_v there_o no_o devil_n nor_o corrupt_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o 2._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v now_o but_o at_o start_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o no_o interruption_n of_o favour_n there_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o communion_n be_v constant_a and_o by_o the_o way_n obs._n that_o a_o uninterrupted_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o go_v together_o 3._o outward_a persecution_n and_o want_n pinch_n and_o strait_n none_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o delectable_a than_o another_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n fresh_o flow_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o long_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a way_n to_o share_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v clearness_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o back_o your_o long_n with_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o breath_n and_o soul_n do_v find_v that_o we_o have_v look_v on_o heaven_n as_o a_o story_n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v all_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n for-against_a this_o happiness_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n with_o its_o soul-sweetning_a circumstance_n what_o happiness_n so_o desirable_a as_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n without_o sin_n and_o complete_a happiness_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n 4._o be_v comfort_v yourselves_o from_o and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n all_o you_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n suppose_v you_o be_v under_o tribulation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o will_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o body_n of_o death_n trouble_v you_o and_o want_n oppression_n poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v you_o at_o under_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o be_v poor_a but_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o none_o be_v naked_a but_o all_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n none_o be_v hungry_a but_o all_o feast_v and_o well_o feed_v and_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o heartless_a time_n here_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o see_v all_o this_o happiness_n come_v through_o wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n think_v much_o of_o believe_v make_v that_o knot_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o heaven_n hang_v lose_v that_o knot_n and_o heaven_n will_v fall_v by_o from_o you_o this_o carnal_a security_n that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v search_n and_o try_v your_o condition_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o election_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o question_n 2._o see_v heaven_n be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v find_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church-militant_a 1._o by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o holiness_n cease_v from_o sin_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o be_v like_a heaven_n count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n the_o more_o spiritual_a constant_a and_o immediate_a our_o service_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v like_a heaven_n thus_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4.10_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_v his._n 2._o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n company_n though_o not_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o have_v our_o conversation_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n much_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v we_o like_o heaven_n the_o like_a thing_n to_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n flock_n under_o his_o care_n and_o tutory_a feed_v by_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o 4._o a_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carve_v it_o out_o to_o we_o to_o learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a philip._n 4._o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n care_n of_o we_o 5._o wainednesse_n of_o affection_n from_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a delight_n not_o engage_a in_o nor_o thirst_v after_o these_o paul_n oppose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o this_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o a_o word_n study_v to_o reach_v a_o further_a length_n in_o holiness_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o his_o will_n there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o fore-taste_a of_o happiness_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n lord_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o seek_v after_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o under_o the_o former_a six_o seal_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o that_o first_o great_a change_n of_o bring_v christianity_n in_o request_n public_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n whereof_o idolater_n and_o persecuterâ—_n shall_v be_v disow_v and_o discountenance_v so_o far_o the_o six_o seal_n come_v to_o foreshow_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o shake_n and_o overturning_a of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o bring_v horror_n and_o tremble_a on_o persecuter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o prosecute_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o period_n one_o of_o the_o trumpet_n another_o of_o the_o vial_n he_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o this_o sad_a storm_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o church_n from_o all_o airth_n and_o at_o our_o lord_n step_v in_o to_o hold_v these_o wind_n from_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
trumpet_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o the_o come_n event_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o open_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o former_o be_v shut_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o chap._n 15.6_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v come_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n of_o this_o last_o woe_n express_v general_o under_o the_o term_n of_o lightning_n thundering_n earthquake_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n open_v chap._n 5._o and_o see_v chap._n 10._o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n these_o vial_n than_o must_v contemporate_a with_o and_o belong_v unto_o that_o trumpet_n see_v the_o event_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o particular_o describe_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o trumpet_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n fulfil_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o avenge_a of_o god_n people_n on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o it_o a_o special_a weight_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n lay_v down_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o event_n we_o therefore_o further_o add_v that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o vial_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o do_v contemporate_a because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n immediate_o precede_v behove_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o these_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v different_a prophecy_n six_o of_o they_o continue_v the_o height_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o the_o seven_o contrary_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n continue_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n rise_v condition_n and_o her_o enemy_n down_o bring_v they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o contemporate_a with_o prophecy_n of_o diverse_a nature_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o most_o flourish_a condition_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o one_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n one_o trumpet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o high_o and_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o low_a than_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o do_v clear_a and_o what_o precee_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v and_o enemy_n be_v never_o high_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o himself_o take_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o such_o contrary_a event_n as_o antichrist_n height_n and_o ruin_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o one_o period_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o step_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o two_o such_o contrary_a event_n be_v comprehend_v either_o among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n they_o can_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o must_v therefore_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o 3._o these_o vial_n as_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o contemporate_a some_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o six_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n to_o contemporate_a some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o other_o with_o the_o seal_n precede_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o express_v this_o principal_a pprophecy_n by_o seven_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 4._o this_o do_v confirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n will_v certain_o lengthen_v it_o to_o a_o exceed_a disproportionablenesse_n for_o antichrist_n height_n and_o dominion_n take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n these_o six_o vial_n also_o take_v in_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o contemporate_a all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o close_a their_o duration_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o 5._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n now_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o woe_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o these_o six_o vial_n that_o destroy_v antichrist_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v on_o antichrist_n by_o they_o neither_o can_v well_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o three_o woe_n as_o bring_v a_o woe_n with_o it_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v the_o six_o first_o vial_n do_v precede_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v he_o they_o must_v therefore_o begin_v together_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v some_o press_n for_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v yet_o full_o to_o come_v and_o so_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v there_o may_v be_v the_o free_a access_n to_o divine_a concern_v suppose_v strange_a event_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a lecture_n and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v chap._n 20._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v already_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o synchronism_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v two_o main_a objection_n here_o 1._o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n suppon_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n and_o all_o enemy_n because_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v high_a by_o his_o frog_n conveen_a king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o do_v not_o show_v event_n precede_v the_o blow_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o what_o case_n the_o church_n and_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o when_o it_o shall_v blow_v but_o by_o anticipation_n these_o phrase_n do_v express_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o all_o the_o other_o type_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v paint_v out_o according_a as_o by_o the_o effect_n typify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v it_o do_v therefore_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o if_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nation_n become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v antichrist_n final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o by_o it_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v posterior_n to_o
be_v exact_o conform_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 8._o chap._n do_v confirm_v this_o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v this_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o water_n can_v these_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o such_o a_o mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a all_o declining_n from_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v disgorge_v himself_o by_o send_v abroad_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o suddenness_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o a_o vehemency_n in_o the_o drive_v on_o of_o such_o error_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spew_v these_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n last_o it_o show_v also_o his_o malice_n that_o throw_v such_o flood_n after_o a_o flee_a woman_n this_o agree_v well_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n under_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o primitive_a error_n which_o indeed_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o impetuous_a error_n will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o what_o height_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o lavel_v it_o at_o she_o and_o his_o seek_v thereby_o to_o infect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o much_o value_v they_o but_o also_o it_o do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o woman_n be_v move_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o move_n as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v she_o the_o more_o easy_o away_o before_o she_o can_v settle_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o design_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v drown_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o with_o such_o error_n he_o may_v drive_v she_o from_o truth_n and_o steadfastness_n therein_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o that_o flood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unstable_a world_n and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n and_o no_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a do_v begin_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v someway_o by_o that_o decline_a obscure_v she_o 2._o when_o spirit_n be_v grow_v somewhat_o carnal_a and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a simplicity_n than_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n to_o raise_v up_o abominable_a error_n and_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o impetuous_o intend_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v all_o and_o involve_v the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o these_o abomination_n which_o two_o be_v clear_a in_o story_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o remedy_n and_o covert_n provide_v against_o this_o storm_n whereby_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o general_a this_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o apply_v yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o error_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n as_o proper_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v carry_v thing_n before_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v mean_n to_o drain_v and_o dry_v up_o these_o flood_n of_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o its_o mouth_n will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o certain_a what_o the_o flood_n be_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o abomination_n the_o verse_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o woman_n help_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o earth_n administer_v this_o help_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n conceivable_a of_o their_o help_v the_o woman_n against_o error_n neither_o in_o the_o event_n will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o be_v find_v truth_n for_o these_o goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v the_o empire_n do_v altogether_o befriend_v the_o arian_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n we_o must_v then_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v earthly_a in_o her_o service_n and_o administration_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o decline_a visible_a church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o pure_a member_n therein_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o comprehend_v the_o pure_a member_n therefore_o by_o earth_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v decline_v fast_o from_o its_o purity_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o that_o flood_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o decline_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o event_n also_o will_v clear_v it_o as_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o and_o what_o we_o may_v now_o hint_n will_v further_a evidence_n last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n will_v suit_v the_o allegory_n as_o the_o application_n will_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o all_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n because_o her_o low_a condition_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o that_o time_n though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o want_v not_o liberty_n even_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o in_o that_o period_n her_o earthliness_n come_v to_o a_o height_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o during_o all_o that_o whole_a period_n though_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n and_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o agree_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a period_n as_o at_o its_o height_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v many_o degree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n because_o of_o its_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n have_v great_a title_n contest_v for_o precedency_n ample_a temporal_a government_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o she_o look_v more_o earthly-like_a in_o her_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n than_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o appear_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o countenance_n that_o oftentimes_o she_o have_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o concurrence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n because_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
they_o do_v yet_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o joy_n and_o do_v join_v with_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v whether_o by_o these_o singer_n be_v understand_v these_o seal_a one_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o they_o answ._n whether_o we_o say_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n for_o if_o these_o first_o singer_n be_v distinct_a yet_o these_o 144000._o learn_v the_o song_n and_o join_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o sing_v so_o in_o the_o use_n it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o 144000._o yet_o may_v these_o phrase_n of_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o understand_v either_o as_o their_o do_v this_o public_o as_o be_v say_v or_o especial_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o by_o these_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v bring_v in_o here_o sing_v with_o who_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o join_v and_o agree_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v will_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o angel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o call_v another_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n for_o so_o these_o angel_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o angel_n proper_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a privilege_n property_n or_o character_n in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n difference_v from_o other_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o difference_n but_o also_o by_o effectual_a call_n difference_v from_o the_o profane_a earthly_a multitude_n and_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o second_o property_n be_v vers_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o virgin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o conjugal_a fellowship_n for_o by_o these_o virgin_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o will_v any_o say_v there_o be_v none_o redeem_a among_o all_o the_o marry_a of_o that_o time_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virginity_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o defilement_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o defilement_n mention_v here_o neither_o second_o by_o defilement_n here_o be_v understand_v bodily_a fornication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lust_n beside_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o defilement_n with_o woman_n and_o virginity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o another_o lust_n which_o be_v only_a truth_n in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o virgin-chastity_n in_o be_v keep_v to_o christ._n 2._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defilement_n then_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a adhere_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o scope_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v christ_n pure_a worshipper_n it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o these_o wherein_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v set_v down_o he_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o it_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o same_o chap._n again_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n and_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o he_o be_v call_v chastity_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o faith_n engage_v as_o by_o a_o marriage-knot_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n sin_v against_o that_o covenant_n prostitute_v man_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a 3._o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o be_n go_v this_o show_v 1._o a_o adhere_n to_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n cost_v what_o it_o may_v they_o follow_v faithful_o 2._o a_o painfulness_n in_o follow_v through_o all_o duty_n hazard_n and_o possible_o place_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a whore_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o marry_a party_n shall_v forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v these_o seal_a one_o constant_o and_o sole_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n 3._o it_o import_v upon_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o but_o may_v transfer_v his_o ordinance_n and_o candlestick_n where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lamb_n presence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o presence_n by_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n else_o where_o where_o he_o think_v good_a so_o it_o import_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o place_n particular_o bound_v christ_n or_o seek_v he_o there_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o go_v else_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o antichrist_n fornicatour_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o he_o nay_o but_o they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o weigh_v his_o presence_n not_o by_o place_n or_o external_a privilege_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o he_o set_v up_o these_o there_o wherever_o it_o be_v they_o seek_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o present_v the_o four_o property_n be_v also_o set_v down_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n this_o redemption_n point_v at_o god_n wail_v they_o out_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v 1._o as_o holy_a and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n 2._o as_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o come_n great_a harvest_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o 1._o they_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v profane_a so_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1.18_o jer._n 2.3_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 2._o as_o these_o now_o appear_v go_v before_o and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o harvest_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o follow_v unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o earth_n see_v cap._n 7.9_o even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n so_o be_v these_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o thus_o their_o redeem_n from_o among_o man_n will_v be_v here_o their_o separate_n by_o effectual_a call_n as_o that_o before_o vers_n 3._o be_v their_o general_a redemption_n the_o last_o property_n be_v vers_n 5._o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n i.e._n no_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaneel_n they_o be_v all_o nathaneel_v job._n 1.47_o and_o like_o that_o bless_a man_n psal._n 3.22_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v as_o they_o profess_v serious_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n i.e._n the_o fault_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o sincerity_n be_v prove_v or_o it_o be_v hint_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n
new_a task_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o new_a minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o out_o from_o among_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n of_o such_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n but_o draw_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o his_o errand_n or_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o work_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v eminent_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o glade_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o signify_v gods-spell_n such_o a_o word_n to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o best_a word_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n eternal_a plot_n and_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o never_o end_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n who_o inquire_v where_o be_v our_o church_n and_o gospel_n before_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o revive_n with_o novelty_n because_o differ_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v obscure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v now_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o ancient_a everlasting_a gospel_n although_o it_o be_v of_o new_a revive_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o steward_n of_o it_o which_o design_v and_o denotate_v a_o office_n he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n but_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o few_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v but_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o gospel_n the_o four_o or_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o message_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o particular_o set_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n imply_v great_a boldness_n to_o be_v in_o these_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o whisper_v do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o boldness_n shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v itself_o have_v three_o head_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o first_o two_o the_o first_o be_v fear_v god_n the_o second_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o look_n to_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o three_o fault_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n in_o their_o inward_a frame_n the_o second_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o three_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n 1._o fear_v god_n this_o regulate_v our_o fear_n as_o to_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n which_o suppose_v now_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o also_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a service_n will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n within_o and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n fear_v of_o man_n and_o antichrist_n curse_n which_o shall_v from_o this_o forth_o be_v less_o fear_v 2._o give_v he_o glory_n the_o give_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a attribute_n but_o we_o take_v it_o here_o to_o look_v main_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n so_o renounce_v all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o hos._n 11.7_o though_o they_o call_v then_o to_o the_o most_o high_a none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o give_v he_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o 2._o because_o this_o meet_v especial_o with_o antichrist_n dishonour_v of_o he_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n own_o work_n and_o in_o not_o rest_v on_o his_o mediation_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o and_o this_o come_v near_a the_o scope_n the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o word_n act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o beware_v now_o of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v man_n a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o light_n be_v break_v up_o but_o will_v send_v sudden_a judgement_n on_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v this_o true_a this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o all_o sinner_n so_o for_o these_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n way_n and_o also_o that_o often_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n wait_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o head_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o look_v to_o their_o external_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o have_v be_v worship_v stock_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v you_o now_o beware_v of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o way_n but_o worship_v the_o alone_a live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.15_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o these_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n they_o look_v before_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v antichrist_n god_n be_v thus_o describe_v here_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o worship_v he_o 2._o to_o point_v
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o